as_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o 1_o 2._o they_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremy_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ebedmelech_n the_o ethiopian_a be_v a_o stranger_n jer._n 38._o 7._o daniel_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n then_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o paul_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 26._o where_o he_o mention_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o indignity_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n cause_v man_n often_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n hence_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o pastor_n why_o shall_v i_o respect_v he_o or_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o where_o minister_n do_v daily_o live_v and_o converse_v they_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n discover_v some_o infirmity_n and_o so_o their_o infirmity_n be_v most_o know_v in_o such_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a there_o to_o be_v despise_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o daily_a presence_n and_o commonness_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v manna_n after_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v there_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o strange_a preacher_n then_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o they_o hear_v ordinary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o teacher_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n namely_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n or_o of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o of_o ancient_a familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_n both_o because_o they_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v such_o as_o these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n to_o honour_v they_o this_o show_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o in_o singular_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n great_a to_o dishonour_n our_o own_o pastor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n than_o we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n contemn_v our_o teacher_n for_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o near_o we_o or_o among_o we_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o this_o remember_v still_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o now_o we_o must_v not_o less_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o so_o we_o do_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v our_o faithful_a pastor_n thoâ—gh_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o case_n this_o be_v who_o be_v call_v to_o live_v and_o execute_v their_o ministry_n among_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v most_o honour_v they_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contemn_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n may_v hence_o comfort_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v great_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o call_v he_o to_o live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o minister_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v where_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la saepe_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la recusat_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v common_a in_o all_o company_n nor_o in_o leight_n and_o vain_a manner_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o infirmity_n before_o they_o lest_o this_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o contempt_n see_v tit._n 2._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o he_o secret_o impli_v that_o every_o good_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o honour_n either_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o among_o his_o kindred_n nor_o among_o stranger_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n faithful_a minister_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v both_o from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o from_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v singular_a and_o special_a honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o a_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v
the_o apostle_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 38._o so_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o though_o the_o place_n be_v never_o so_o meâ—â—_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n to_o remove_v fâ—om_n thâ—_n place_n â—hither_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unhealthiness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a maintenance_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o these_o case_n he_o must_v also_o look_v to_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o unprovided_a or_o destitute_a of_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o succeed_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o john_n baptise_a mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1618._o july_n 5._o 1618._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n we_o have_v hear_v viz._n his_o baptise_v now_o follow_v the_o con_v part_n his_o preach_a lay_v down_o partly_o in_o this_o ver._n and_o partly_o ver._n 7_o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n consider_v 1._o the_o ministerial_a duty_n preach_v 2._o what_o he_o preach_v baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o baptism_n 1._o by_o a_o title_n give_v to_o it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 2._o by_o one_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v viz._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o party_n baptise_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v though_o preach_a be_v mention_v last_o yet_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n see_v math._n 3._o obser_n 1_o that_o the_o first_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n math._n 3._o 1._o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o those_o evangelist_n that_o be_v assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o a_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 3._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o minister_n must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v preach_v voice_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o must_v also_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n john_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v but_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n reas_n until_o the_o people_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v receive_v or_o use_v they_o aright_o but_o must_v needs_o profane_a and_o abuse_v these_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v ignorant_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n answ_n principal_o these_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n represent_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a of_o they_o viz._n with_o such_o word_n and_o rite_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o both_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o baptism_n for_o the_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o in_o grace_n 5._o last_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o they_o obser_n 3_o in_o that_o john_n do_v both_o baptise_v and_o preach_v join_v these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n together_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptise_a immediate_o after_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o mat._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v ordinary_o accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o say_v ordinary_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v preach_v immediate_o before_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sufficient_o administer_v as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o solemn_o preach_v immediate_o before_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o ordinary_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o necessary_a hindrance_n these_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n join_v teach_v and_o baptise_v together_o math._n 28._o 19_o reas_n 2._o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o practice_n join_v they_o together_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o act._n 2._o &_o act._n 8._o &_o act._n 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n as_o between_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n object_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v understand_v preach_v but_o now_o only_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v immediate_o before_o baptism_n answ_n though_o the_o infant_n itself_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v teach_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a but_o to_o proceed_v hitherto_o of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n by_o repentance_n understand_v that_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek._n 18._o joel_n 2._o act_n 3._o 19_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o two_o reason_n chief_o 1._o because_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o seal_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n now_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a reason_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o baptism_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n baptize_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o person_n baptise_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o be_v which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a now_o of_o such_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o john_n baptist_n first_o will_v
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o how_o long_o before_o christ_n do_v john_n baptist_n go_v answ_n but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o six_o month_n before_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v john_n baptist_n send_v before_o christ_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o he_o come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n and_o that_o by_o make_v preparation_n against_o his_o come_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text._n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o they_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o entertainment_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o that_o place_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o come_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v john_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 1._o by_o foretell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v ver._n 7._o and_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o have_v his_o fann_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o john_n preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o paul_n act_v 19_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o by_o preach_v repentance_n exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n so_o mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o last_o by_o administer_a the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o way_n of_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n obser_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o messenger_n send_v by_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o his_o people_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o eph._n 6._o 20._o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o he_o alone_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a send_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o this_o office_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o call_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n immediate_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n john_n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o luke_n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o send_v of_o minister_n be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o call_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n now_o day_n be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v fit_a person_n for_o this_o office_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a minister_n whether_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o call_v that_o their_o call_n and_o send_v be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n they_o be_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o minister_n their_o duty_n that_o see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n send_v of_o his_o ambassage_n therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v but_o the_o message_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o device_n nor_o humane_a tradition_n as_o popish_a friar_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n balaam_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v god_n faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 16._o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o this_o use_v 2_o see_v all_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o office_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n be_v messenger_n which_o himself_o send_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n remember_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o much_o more_o of_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o remember_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ambassage_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o follow_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o obser_n 1_o before_o thy_o face_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n against_o his_o come_n that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o matth._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o like_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o public_a teach_n and_o also_o by_o their_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o comfort_v the_o distress_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o season_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o sometime_o out_o of_o season_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n shall_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n when_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o unseasonable_a see_v act_n 20._o 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n now_o among_o all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n minister_n shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o and_o there_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n they_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n of_o so_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n at_o other_o time_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 12._o 42._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v wise_a also_o in_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n so_o this_o people_n of_o capernaum_n take_v occasion_n now_o offer_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o minister_n must_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n by_o public_a teach_v &_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a occasion_n offer_v of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n with_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n so_o act._n 13._o 44._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o antioch_n come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v read_v they_o be_v also_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v so_o act._n 13._o 15._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o usual_o preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n on_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 20._o and_o this_o custom_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o time_n testify_v in_o apologia_fw-la majori_fw-la use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o right_o sanctify_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v one_o principal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v which_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o to_o let_v this_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o public_a instruction_n give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o public_a unless_o unavoidable_a necessity_n hinder_v if_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v seek_v further_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v see_v amos_n 8._o 12._o straightway_o he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n observe_v good_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v and_o this_o readiness_n must_v be_v show_v by_o speedy_a performance_n without_o delay_n see_v for_o this_o point_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 60._o use_v reprove_v such_o as_o must_v be_v hale_v to_o good_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o follow_v ver._n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o his_o preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o strike_v his_o hearer_n with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n and_o another_o time_n when_o a_o band_n of_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o therefore_o luke_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n use_v use_v how_o much_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n shall_v christ_n show_v forth_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o powerful_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o fearful_a shall_v that_o voice_n and_o sentence_n be_v which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v pass_v against_o the_o reprobate_n even_o so_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o now_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o we_o be_v compel_v hereafter_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o terrible_a voice_n of_o he_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o argue_v some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n wrought_v in_o they_o towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o
there_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o lie_v hide_v the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v so_o luke_n 5._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o fame_n and_o renown_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o grow_v so_o famous_a that_o all_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o paul_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o galathian_o receive_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o honour_n and_o fame_n do_v often_o follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la habet_fw-la mundi_fw-la gloria_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la quod_fw-la insequentes_fw-la se_fw-la fugit_fw-la &_o fugientes_fw-la insequitur_fw-la gorran_n in_o luc._n 5._o 15._o ex_fw-la bernardo_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o ambitious_o to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n but_o rather_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o account_n with_o god_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v honour_v we_o even_o among_o man_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o our_o saviour_n preach_v namely_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n viz._n the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n ver_fw-la 2._o observe_v observe_v by_o example_n of_o this_o people_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n especial_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v isa_n 2._o 2._o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o chief_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o priest_n see_v act._n 13._o 44._o the_o like_a forwardness_n must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o must_v appear_v 1._o by_o come_v frequent_o omit_v no_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v though_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 3._o by_o come_v in_o due_a time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n and_o slackness_n of_o many_o in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o little_a headache_n or_o the_o like_a a_o far_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v a_o journey_n about_o some_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o to_o a_o merry-meeting_a such_o show_n manifest_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o these_o galiloan_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o such_o slack_a comer_n to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o be_v move_v to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o think_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n with_o save_a knowledge_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o so_o much_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o he_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v so_o matth._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o they_o perceive_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a than_o they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o both_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_a especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o private_a whereby_o to_o profit_v they_o as_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n use_v use_v the_o people_n then_o must_v also_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o public_a they_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n take_v occasion_n to_o hear_v peter_n so_o also_o in_o private_a they_o shall_v wise_o observe_v and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n from_o their_o pastor_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o such_o opportunity_n again_o or_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v they_o while_o they_o may_v and_o not_o to_o overslip_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o although_o many_o of_o this_o people_n come_v more_o for_o miracle_n than_o for_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a first_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n because_o preach_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o minister_n this_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o and_o peter_n to_o all_o other_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o also_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o and_o when_o they_o 1619._o april_n 11._o 1619._o they_o can_v not_o come_v
man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v diseaseâ—_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o
which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n which_o signify_v a_o fly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o idol_n either_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o the_o heathenish_a people_n seek_v help_v from_o that_o idol_n against_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idol_n apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a devil_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n drusiâ—s_n giveâ—_n another_o derivation_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n baalzebul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n stercoreus_n from_o baal_n jupiter_n and_o zebul_n stercus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n testam_fw-la commentar_n prio_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la beelzebub_n he_o have_v beelzebub_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v out_o other_o devilâ—_n and_o work_v other_o miracle_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o common_a people_n admire_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o scribe_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n for_o learning_n and_o authority_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o scribe_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o hence_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o remain_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o 3._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n also_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n the_o bare_a historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o renew_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o where_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n live_v in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o now_o adays_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o company_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v yet_o know_v withal_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n without_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v full_a of_o literal_a knowledge_n yet_o empty_a of_o all_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o shall_v not_o further_o thou_o to_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o understand_o if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v beyond_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o thou_o have_v not_o outstripped_n the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o abound_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o naked_a literal_a knowledge_n thou_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n perish_v everlasting_o beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o true_a save_a knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n in_o god_n account_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o thy_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o heart_n affect_v it_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n thou_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v for_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o only_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n but_o renew_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v folly_n oh_o therefore_o get_v this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o possession_n get_v this_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o end_n use_v the_o mean_n especial_o these_o two_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o rebellious_a against_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o decree_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o than_o the_o sea_n or_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o senseless_a creature_n how_o shall_v we_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lament_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v even_o from_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o yield_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n obey_v his_o rebuke_n and_o command_v and_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a or_o untractable_a against_o it_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o how_o much_o do_v this_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o lest_o the_o senseless_a and_o dumb_a creature_n do_v hereafter_o testify_v against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v esay_n 1._o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o ver._n 40_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o miracle_n do_v work_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o be_v move_v with_o great_a fear_n 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n of_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fault_n itself_o which_o he_o reprove_v their_o fearfulness_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o fearfullness_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n imply_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o timerousness_n quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v in_o his_o disciple_n all_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o not_o answ_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n come_v from_o entire_a nature_n whereby_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o seek_v to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o fear_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o doubt_v or_o distru_v of_o god_n protection_n and_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a imply_v that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o simple_o for_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o danger_n but_o for_o fear_v immoderate_o and_o distrustful_o 2._o because_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o gentle_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cure_v and_o redress_v it_o in_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o utter_o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o gross_a hypocrite_n void_a of_o grace_n because_o we_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o cure_n and_o redress_v such_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o as_o by_o admonish_v they_o gentle_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o condemn_v their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o in_o love_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o waâ—â—ing_v for_o their_o reformation_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n see_v joh._n 20._o 27._o esay_n 42._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o condemn_v those_o for_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o fault_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o weakness_n these_o show_n want_n of_o christian_a love_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v and_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o condemn_v and_o reject_v we_o for_o our_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v and_o reject_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timerousness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o infirmity_n in_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o here_o and_o matth._n 14._o 31._o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o weak_a faith_n so_o matth._n 26._o 40._o he_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n yea_o sometime_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o thus_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o infirmity_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o 1._o some_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o pass_v by_o prov._n 19_o 11._o some_o have_v natural_a infirmity_n as_o hastiness_n frowardness_n etc._n etc._n these_o pass_n by_o sometime_o 2._o christian_n must_v have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o they_o
etc._n he_o will_v rather_o want_v grace_n then_o for_o go_v his_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o will_v rather_o lose_v and_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o lose_v a_o good_a farm_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o will_v with_o the_o gadarenes_n soon_o for_o go_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o their_o base_a swine_n or_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o to_o prefer_v earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n even_o before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o before_o christ_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o st._n john_n call_v they_o especial_o such_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o other_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 2._o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 19_o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 22._o 1620._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v that_o he_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o his_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sail_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n where_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o teach_v and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o luke_n 8._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o christ_n feat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v he_o we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o like_a sense_n elsewhere_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o act._n 22._o 3._o and_o this_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n argueâ—h_o that_o he_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o convert_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o profane_a and_o covetous_a gadarens_n for_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o his_o company_n and_o before_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o by_o go_v from_o they_o thus_o sudden_o he_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n usual_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfullness_n of_o such_o this_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o he_o at_o length_n take_v away_o his_o prophet_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylong_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n so_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v their_o former_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o 46._o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n leave_v they_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o ephesus_z be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a church_n take_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n remove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o divers_a other_o city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o for_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v a_o warn_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o then_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o lest_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o that_o shall_v better_o regard_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o think_v upon_o we_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o year_n continue_v to_o we_o but_o great_a and_o fearful_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n just_o then_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n unless_o we_o speedy_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n and_o make_v better_a use_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a part_n have_v hitherto_o do_v yea_o this_o concern_v every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o beware_v of_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o profane_a and_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n for_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o gadarens_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o contemn_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o even_o wish_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o off_o and_o that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o any_o people_n shall_v i_o say_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o remove_v his_o word_n from_o they_o and_o
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
so_o common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o sometime_o also_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n as_o matth._n 9_o 1._o but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o there_o he_o dwell_v after_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n matth._n 4._o 13._o and_o there_o also_o he_o preach_v much_o and_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 13._o 53._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v there_o and_o bring_v up_o also_o there_o so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n dwell_v therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o tie_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o do_v good_a in_o that_o city_n object_n object_n but_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o his_o countryman_n will_v contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 3_o answ_n answ_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o few_o of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n where_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o especial_o for_o some_o long_a time_n together_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o such_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o benefit_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o show_v special_a love_n to_o our_o countryman_n and_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n many_o year_n do_v therefore_o esteem_v well_o of_o that_o place_n and_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o by_o take_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o it_o now_o to_o do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o and_o not_o have_v unthankful_o contemn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o best_a be_v most_o love_a and_o thankful_a to_o their_o country_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 3._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o they_o will_v unthankful_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v to_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o people_n such_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n ezek._n 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o jerem._n 1_o 17-19_a and_o jerem._n 20._o 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o minister_n preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o nazareth_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o contemptible_a speech_n of_o nathaniel_n concern_v it_o joh._n 1._o 46._o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n yet_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o large_a city_n for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n small_a town_n or_o village_n be_v call_v city_n as_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 42._o and_o st._n hierome_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n nazareth_n be_v a_o small_a village_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o mean_a part_n or_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o obscure_a place_n or_o country_n for_o god_n can_v bring_v excellent_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a gift_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a country_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o obscure_a place_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n also_o live_v so_o amos_n 1._o 1._o so_o jeremy_n bear_v at_o anathoth_a a_o poor_a village_n jer._n 1._o 1._o isai_n 10._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o comtemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o which_o he_o live_v joh._n 7._o 52._o search_v and_o look_v say_v they_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o galilean_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o tertullus_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n contemptibleness_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o act._n 24._o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v good_a christian_n because_o of_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o or_o where_o they_o live_v but_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o education_n have_v be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o place_n and_o country_n and_o one_o may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o to_o live_v in_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o plentiful_o to_o be_v have_v in_o some_o country_n then_o in_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v or_o confine_v to_o one_o place_n or_o country_n above_o another_o but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o act._n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o et_fw-la de_fw-fr hierosolymis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la patet_fw-la aula_n coelestibus_fw-la hieronym_n epist_n 13._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o nazareth_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a city_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v bring_v great_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n or_o city_n where_o they_o live_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n thus_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n moses_n be_v call_v to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o they_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 4._o saul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o samson_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistines_n by_o perform_v work_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o lord_n endue_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a bodily_a strength_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v his_o word_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o comfort_v the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o call_v see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n church_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o and_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o with_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o by_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o performance_n of_o weighty_a duty_n in_o those_o place_n may_v examine_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o call_v to_o those_o place_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o those_o weighty_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o send_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v he_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v or_o call_v any_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n experience_n courage_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o may_v comfort_v those_o that_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v also_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o his_o gift_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n mark_v 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 25._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o of_o his_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o touch_v preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o only_o take_v such_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o be_v of_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n ratifi_v that_o testimony_n by_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o concern_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o very_a careful_a to_o provide_v or_o take_v with_o they_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o as_o of_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a save_o a_o staff_n only_o that_o be_v a_o walking-staff_n to_o use_v in_o the_o journey_n no_o scrip_n that_o be_v no_o bag_n or_o satchel_n which_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n use_v to_o carry_v victual_n in_o for_o their_o journey_n when_o they_o travel_v bread_n bread_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o brass_n in_o their_o girdle_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a for_o they_o use_v then_o not_o only_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o brass_n money_n also_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v girdle_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v purse_n in_o they_o in_o which_o such_o as_o travel_v may_v carry_v their_o money_n vide_fw-la rittershush_fw-mi in_o salvian_n pag._n 213_o &_o 214._o et_fw-fr henr._n stephan_n thesaur_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1410._o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o travel_v as_o may_v appear_v act._n 12._o 8._o where_o the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o follow_v he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-fr drusium_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v or_o carry_v change_n of_o garment_n with_o they_o to_o put_v on_o one_o after_o another_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v two_o coat_n or_o two_o garment_n at_o once_o but_o to_o provide_v change_n of_o apparel_n to_o put_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n and_o luke_n 9_o 3._o take_v no_o staff_n for_o your_o journey_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o staff_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o to_o travel_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o who_o say_v he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passoever_o with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o traveller_n exod._n 12._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o go_v barefoot_a without_o any_o shoe_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o provide_v and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o staff_n and_o shoe_n for_o their_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o present_o without_o delay_n to_o go_v forth_o take_v with_o they_o no_o other_o shoe_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o foot_n nor_o any_o other_o staff_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o near_o about_o they_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
the_o live_n but_o even_o against_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v herod_n and_o herodias_n here_o against_o john_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o certain_a year_n so_o also_o they_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dunghill_n use_v learn_v we_o to_o detest_v such_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v and_o practise_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o so_o to_o exercise_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o present_o thunder_v against_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o may_v do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o patient_o endure_v their_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a cain_n cruel_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_o to_o oppress_v his_o people_n he_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o admire_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o not_o present_o proceed_v to_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o manifold_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o presumption_n see_v he_o bear_v with_o such_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o dismay_v though_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n here_o remember_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o move_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n know_v this_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 125._o though_o herod_n and_o herodias_n prevail_v thus_o against_o john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n punish_v they_o for_o they_o both_o die_v miserable_o in_o banishment_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a ver._n 29._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n now_o by_o this_o they_o testify_v and_o approve_v their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o danger_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v to_o herodias_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o herod_n against_o they_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o dead_a corpse_n whether_o by_o entreaty_n from_o herod_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bury_v all_o mention_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a thankfulness_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life-time_n but_o even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a john_n disciple_n have_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o love_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o forsake_v he_o not_o but_o continue_v their_o love_n and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a burial_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a good_a by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a love_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o in_o way_n of_o thankful_a recompense_n this_o every_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o elisha_n testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o eliah_n his_o master_n both_o by_o his_o constant_a cleave_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o by_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o he_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n act_n 16._o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o by_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v martha_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n luke_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n philem_n ver._n 19_o paul_n give_v philemon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v reap_v by_o his_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a profit_n such_o people_n as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a make_v no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n and_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o mean_n so_o also_o child_n be_v here_o reprove_v who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o parent_n for_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n servant_n unthankful_a to_o religious_a master_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o unthankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o reap_v by_o other_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o worldly_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o good_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o person_n john_n disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v the_o dead_a trunk_n or_o corpse_n of_o their_o master_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a burial_n so_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o decent_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23._o 19_o jacob_n son_n bury_v their_o father_n gen._n 50._o 13._o and_o joseph_n take_v special_a order_n for_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
chap._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o sea_n though_o he_o be_v asleep_a at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o distress_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o even_o then_o he_o count_v all_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 56._o 8._o so_o when_o jonah_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o and_o our_o trouble_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v then_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v outward_o or_o inward_o every_o sickness_n pain_n grief_n reproach_n slander_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o though_o we_o see_v not_o he_o always_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o sensible_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o seethe_v it_o but_o be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o distress_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v or_o great_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o row_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v wind_z be_v contrary_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 18._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rise_v and_o matth._n 14._o 24._o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o gteat_fw-la trouble_n and_o danger_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o help_v they_o miraculous_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n joh._n 6._o 17._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v row_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v force_v to_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o rough_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v through_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v exceed_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v they_o joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 7._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o lively_a image_n in_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o beat_v with_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v toss_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o affliction_n isa_n 54._o 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n now_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o many_o such_o outward_a affliction_n do_v paul_n reckon_v up_o which_o he_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 6._o &_o 11._o chapter_n many_o such_o outward_a storm_n do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a trouble_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 38_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n why_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a according_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v look_v for_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n nor_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a estate_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n with_o many_o contrary_a wind_n and_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n to_o rise_v against_o we_o with_o which_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o strive_n and_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_o call_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o follow_v another_o one_o grief_n to_o succeed_v another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v account_n of_o such_o storm_n to_o rise_v against_o our_o ship_n such_o euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o storm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o to_o over_o come_v they_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o etc._n etc._n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v try_v and_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
to_o withhold_v or_o take_v from_o such_o these_o precious_a mean_n because_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wilful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o now_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o at_o other_o time_n learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o instruct_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o dog_n nor_o cast_v such_o pearl_n to_o swine_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o or_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n chap._n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n or_o with_o those_o amos_n 2._o 12._o and_o mich._n 2._o 6._o bid_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v such_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n oh_o then_o let_v every_o people_n and_o person_n beware_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o wilful_a contempt_n lest_o if_o thou_o wilful_o reject_v instruction_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n afterward_o deny_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o wilful_a blindness_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o minister_n thou_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o their_o ministry_n from_o thou_o or_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a give_v thou_o over_o to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o parable_n or_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n while_o we_o have_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o see_v cant._n 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v more_o teachable_a than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v therefore_o turn_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o instruct_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a that_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o fit_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o he_o usual_o pass_v over_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o instruct_v either_o his_o own_o disciple_n or_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o be_v most_o teachable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n therefore_o jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o isa_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n how_o forward_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o she_o be_v teachable_a joh._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v leave_v and_o give_v over_o of_o christ_n in_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o plentiful_a outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o humble_a meek_a and_o teachable_a mind_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v that_o they_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o further_a instruction_n but_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o ready_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o wlll_n then_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o teach_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n still_o by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v ephes_n 4._o therefore_o in_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o show_v themselves_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v we_o teachable_a mind_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o labour_n for_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a scholar_n for_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n christ_n will_v shut_v we_o out_o from_o his_o school_n as_o he_o do_v the_o self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oh_o than_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o other_o effectual_a to_o thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o more_o thou_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o fit_a scholar_n thou_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o teach_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n humble_a thyself_o therefore_o even_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 10._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o heavenly_a knowledge_n than_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o of_o whatsoever_o age_n sex_n condition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n rich_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v he_o bid_v they_o all_o hearken_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o and_o so_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n consider_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o learn_v of_o parent_n to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v to_o be_v touchy_a froward_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o give_v such_o wicked_a example_n endanger_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o child_n together_o lest_o hereafter_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o thou_o leave_v not_o the_o curse_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o sin_n to_o thy_o child_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o give_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n to_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o of_o thy_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o his_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o deny_v with_o a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o denial_n itself_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o naked_a assertion_n or_o denial_n in_o our_o speech_n to_o other_o add_v some_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o or_o ordinary_o but_o in_o serious_a matter_n and_o of_o much_o weight_n and_o moment_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o in_o common_a matter_n yea_o and_o nay_o must_v suffice_v mat._n 5._o 37._o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o see_v mat._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o three_o day_n figure_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o not_o that_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o 1._o that_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v 2._o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n or_o to_o gratify_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figure_v in_o ionas_n it_o be_v not_o give_v at_o their_o suit_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o of_o ionas_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o pharisee_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n or_o suit_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n work_v such_o a_o new_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v at_o their_o request_n see_v he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o pharisee_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o to_o work_v any_o such_o miracle_n see_v he_o have_v before_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o new_o which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o disciple_n 2._o because_o they_o seek_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o evil_a end_n viz._n to_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o suit_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o so_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n ought_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v give_v or_o tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a damnation_n for_o example_n not_o to_o obstinate_a and_o open_a contemner_n nor_o to_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o offer_v or_o tender_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o other_o holy_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v to_o such_o as_o open_o and_o wilful_o contemn_v they_o or_o scoff_n at_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o reason_n reason_n 1._o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abuse_v they_o by_o further_a contempt_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o such_o profane_a dog_n and_o wilful_a contemner_n this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o it_o concern_v other_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n by_o offer_v they_o rash_o to_o such_o open_a wilful_a contemner_n as_o holy_a instruction_n holy_a exhortation_n admonition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v show_v what_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o perceive_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o wilful_o blind_v and_o harden_a themselves_o in_o unbelief_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o use_v any_o further_a mean_n of_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n or_o the_o like_a to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v to_o th_a side_n of_o the_o see_v a_o of_o galilee_n opposite_a to_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n where_o he_o be_v before_o observe_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n which_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n harden_v themselves_o therein_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o give_v over_o such_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o final_a impenitency_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o
etc._n etc._n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o taint_v with_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o full_a of_o sin_n pollute_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n this_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a title_n adulterous_a show_v why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o life_n as_o be_v abraham_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v or_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o censure_v they_o sharp_o as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v but_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n speak_v not_o favourable_o but_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n a_o wicked_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 16._o 4._o so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o he_o call_v they_o obstinate_a contemner_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n dog_n and_o swine_n he_o call_v judas_n devil_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o how_o sharp_o the_o apostle_n censure_v those_o wicked_a false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n call_v they_o brute_n beast_n well_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n epist._n ver_fw-la 12._o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o gross_a or_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o favour_v or_o spare_v they_o but_o to_o censure_v their_o open_a and_o manifest_a sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o own_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o gross_a offender_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o or_o reprove_v they_o too_o favourable_o but_o sharp_o to_o censure_v they_o especial_o obstinate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v minse_v or_o colour-ove_a gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o other_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v their_o friend_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v among_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a live_v in_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n be_v mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o occasion_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o true_o of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n live_v and_o converse_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o move_v such_o as_o so_o live_v both_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o also_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v good_a duty_n live_v in_o sodom_n be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n unto_o lot_n daughter_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o incest_n with_o their_o father_n joseph_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a egyptian_n in_o pharoah_n court_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o of_o use_v that_o profane_a oath_n or_o asseveration_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n live_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n etc._n etc._n peter_n come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o stand_v among_o that_o profane_a company_n and_o warm_v he_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o follow_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v prov._n 22._o 24._o go_v not_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a like_o a_o leprosy_n or_o other_o contagious_a disease_n like_a leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a thus_o do_v many_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o who_o travail_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n among_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n and_o people_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v only_o to_o see_v fashion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o they_o return_v home_o infect_v with_o popery_n or_o profaneness_n such_o also_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o their_o dwelling_n do_v willing_o plant_v themselves_o in_o profane_a place_n where_o sin_n abound_v and_o where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o company_n but_o of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o experience_n teach_v for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o religion_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wax_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o religious_a duty_n and_o have_v also_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n thus_o to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n david_n lament_v his_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o profane_a psal_n 120._o 5._o and_o will_v thou_o bring_v this_o misery_n and_o danger_n upon_o thyself_o willing_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o live_v among_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n or_o people_n to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o col._n 4._o 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o those_o that_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o other_o contagious_a disease_n have_v need_n to_o walk_v wary_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o infection_n so_o here_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o leprose_n of_o gross_a sin_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o society_n of_o such_o and_o draw_v away_o either_o to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n he_o that_o walk_v among_o snare_n and_o pitfalls_a have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 2._o 6._o the_o prophet_n compare_v they_o to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n and_o to_o prick_v such_o as_o come_v near_o they_o also_o to_o scorpion_n which_o will_v sting_v such_o as_o come_v near_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o lest_o their_o society_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a for_o then_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o without_o a_o calling_n use_v their_o company_n or_o live_v among_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o do_v live_v among_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a person_n or_o people_n no_o excuse_n for_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o we_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n no_o
be_v express_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n neither_o ought_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o express_v or_o resemble_v they_o by_o any_o such_o form_n or_o shape_n object_n object_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o and_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32._o 24._o so_o to_o daniel_n in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o shape_n or_o form_n be_v not_o assume_v or_o use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o so_o appear_v 2._o though_o god_n himself_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v at_o some_o time_n and_o for_o special_a cause_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o so_o resemble_v or_o express_v he_o by_o any_o image_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o word_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n presume_v to_o make_v and_o use_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o also_o they_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o person_n and_o for_o religious_a adoration_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o disciple_n sight_n and_o so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o curious_a search_n and_o pry_v into_o that_o glory_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v or_o pry_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n which_o become_v we_o for_o example_n we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o into_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o look_v or_o pry_v into_o they_o further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o than_o we_o have_v light_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o it_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n exod._n 19_o 21._o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o mountain_n to_o gaze_v that_o be_v curious_o to_o pry_v or_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n no_o more_o must_v we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o gaze_v or_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 1626._o july_n 2._o 1626._o my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o former_a miraculous_a apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v out_o of_o that_o cloud_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v this_o voice_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o utter_v or_o speak_v by_o it_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o a_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v it_o be_v utter_v or_o sound_v from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o in_o sensible_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o hear_v of_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o direct_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o whether_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 19_o 19_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v cause_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 6._o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v be_v terrify_v if_o they_o have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o cloud_n come_v between_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v herein_o he_o gracious_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o use_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o heaven_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v either_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o terrible_a voice_n but_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o mediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a come_v between_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o for_o example_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o or_o else_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o dream_n send_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o the_o disciple_n out_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
corruption_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o spire_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o corruption_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n do_v reign_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o corruption_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o brownist_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o deform_a and_o deface_v with_o corruption_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a outward_a form_n or_o face_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v so_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n and_o country_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n and_o with_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o know_v that_o god_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v withal_o let_v this_o be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v magistrate_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n all_o christian_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o true_a church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o send_v john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n so_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n god_n stir_v up_o athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o other_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o reform_v the_o errout_n and_o abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n do_v most_o prevail_v god_n stir_v up_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v we_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v those_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o use_v thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o in_o due_a time_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n entreat_v he_o to_o take_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n that_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o disorder_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o need_n have_v we_o now_o of_o some_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o use_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o daily_o solicit_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o general_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o next_o our_o family_n as_o particular_a church_n mark_v 9_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 17._o 1626._o now_o follow_v what_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o compare_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o be_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n express_a mention_v or_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o secret_a intimate_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n be_v also_o appoint_v
matter_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o the_o conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n about_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o return_n or_o come_n unto_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o he_o before_o but_o of_o those_o other_o nine_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v transfigure_v now_o he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o either_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o or_o else_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o be_v likely_a where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n luke_n 9_o 39_o the_o time_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v so_o say_v the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o which_o he_o waâ—_n transfigure_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o stay_v all_o the_o night_n before_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n either_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v be_v transfigure_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n near_o adjoin_v vide_fw-la jansen_n hinc_fw-la verò_fw-la colligit_fw-la stella_fw-la transfigurationem_fw-la noctu_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la caietanum_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n return_v to_o his_o other_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n for._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v which_o do_v doubt_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o great_o perplex_v their_o mindâ—_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o so_o bring_v both_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o trouble_n be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n absence_n his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n do_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n observe_v observe_v christ_n provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o distress_n in_o that_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v absent_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o leave_v or_o forsake_v they_o therein_o but_o do_v in_o due_a time_n or_o seasonable_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n he_o do_v use_v to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o sudden_o to_o show_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o and_o chap._n 6._o 50._o so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 48._o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n have_v toil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n he_o sudden_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v three_o especial_o that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n gather_v together_o about_o his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 3._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n towards_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n flock_v about_o christ_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n former_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 9_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o their_o former_a preach_n and_o work_v of_o so_o great_a miracle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a move_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o about_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o conference_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o this_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n which_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o flock_n unto_o christ_n disciple_n for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o novelties-sake_n out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o reap_v some_o spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n follow_v that_o this_o multitude_n testify_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o christ_n himself_o by_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o well-affected_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n observe_v observe_v the_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o flock_v to_o christ_n disciple_n to_o hear_v their_o teach_n and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o â—he_n like_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o our_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o this_o duty_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n question_v with_o they_o that_o be_v reason_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o they_o about_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o scribe_n
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
original_a sin_n and_o so_o liable_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 5._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v shape_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n by_o his_o mother_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n over_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v chastise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v young_a child_n to_o be_v thus_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o make_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o liableness_n to_o god_n wrath_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a birth_n or_o descent_n by_o which_o mean_v even_o child_n and_o infant_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o cause_n why_o young_a child_n or_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o viz._n because_o be_v natural_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o procure_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n not_o delay_v it_o too_o long_o for_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n at_o least_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o whereby_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o frequent_a instruction_n admonition_n due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o this_o child_n be_v very_o young_a even_o in_o his_o infancy_n as_o be_v probable_a whereas_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o spare_v many_o other_o not_o only_o child_n but_o elder_a people_n who_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o pollute_a with_o sin_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n deal_n be_v secret_a neither_o be_v it_o express_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n and_o proceed_n which_o god_n do_v use_v with_o man_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v always_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v such_o or_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o man_n or_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n secret_a to_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n which_o happen_v we_o may_v know_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o manifest_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o but_o sometime_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o that_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n these_o be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o we_o use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n or_o chastisement_n which_o he_o inflict_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v strange_a or_o unwonted_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o religious_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereof_o rest_v assure_v without_o curious_a search_n after_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o secret_a thing_n be_v the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o often_o inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o we_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o religious_a silence_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o other_o here_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o secret_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o just_a proceed_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o mark_v 9_o 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v 1627._o april_n 29._o 1627._o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o further_a declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o child_n misery_n by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n into_o how_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o also_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o his_o entire_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o also_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o towards_o elder_a person_n but_o even_o towards_o little_a child_n iâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v they_o or_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o they_o â—nd_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n though_o he_o waâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v thus_o to_o humble_v himself_o towards_o little_a child_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v how_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n use_v use_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a person_n even_o towards_o child_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o they_o disdain_v little_a child_n and_o will_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o unlike_a be_v these_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o set_v they_o beside_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o cast_v off_o pride_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o young_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n viz._n in_o humility_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n quest_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o child_n taint_v with_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n do_v nothing_o so_o much_o reign_v or_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o especial_o in_o young_a child_n as_o it_o do_v in_o elder_n and_o grow_v person_n therefore_o though_o child_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a in_o humility_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o elder_a person_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n therefore_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v they_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o humility_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o young_a child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o puff_v up_o as_o elder_a people_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o good_a part_n and_o gift_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o neither_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o they_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a but_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o young_a child_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a person_n live_v together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o one_o will_v not_o disdain_v the_o other_o but_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o not_o his_o inferior_a no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o disdain_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v though_o inferior_a to_o we_o but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o and_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 3._o young_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o affect_v with_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o abate_v and_o end_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o envy_v against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o good_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a humility_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o 6._o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n ready_a to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o pride_n by_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o by_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o by_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n where_o such_o fruit_n of_o pride_n do_v reign_n and_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o how_o can_v such_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o consequent_o good_a christian_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
be_v better_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n and_o a_o great_a good_a unto_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o better_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v then_o with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o estate_n or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n hell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o valley_n of_o himom_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n do_v cruel_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n by_o fire_n to_o idol_n jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o josh_n 15._o 8._o hence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o material_a or_o natural_a fire_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o wood_n or_o other_o such_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n whereby_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o material_a fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terribleness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o hellish_a torment_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o i._n e._n the_o worm_n of_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n now_o for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o esay_n 66._o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o worm_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v on_o some_o of_o the_o carcase_n shall_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o other_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v out_o but_o continue_v burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v those_o carcase_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n say_v that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o worm_n never_o die_v which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 46._o and_o 48._o the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o warning_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o themselves_o all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o afterward_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o avoid_v and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o a_o christian_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n now_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o continance_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o repeat_v and_o urge_v three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n before_o propound_v first_o from_o the_o admonition_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n occasion_v or_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n if_o it_o offend_v we_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v sin_n but_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o provocation_n and_o mean_n of_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n jud._n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o very_a garment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o otherwise_o legal_o unclean_a see_v also_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v particular_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 20._o of_o anger_n prov._n 22._o 24._o job_n 31._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v these_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n daily_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o as_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n
the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o reprove_v both_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n exod._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o many_o sin_n so_o especial_o in_o some_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o above_o other_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o husband_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o once_o conceive_v great_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o malice_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o abuse_n they_o offer_v they_o nor_o what_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o as_o some_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o this_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n for_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n of_o toleration_n for_o divorce_v of_o the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n of_o hatred_n conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n against_o she_o viz._n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o this_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o such_o malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n towards_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o secret_a check_n and_o reproof_n to_o these_o pharisee_n for_o their_o perverse_a allege_v of_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o unlawful_a divorce_n for_o sleight_n cause_v q._n d._n that_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v such_o divorce_n practise_v among_o you_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v he_o give_v you_o in_o write_v this_o political_a law_n of_o toleration_n touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o husband_n dislike_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o law_n our_o saviour_n call_v a_o precept_n not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n if_o self_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o precept_n or_o command_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o the_o wife_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o special_a cause_n move_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n of_o that_o people_n towards_o their_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v into_o hatred_n of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o murder_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n than_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o outrageous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a deal_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n than_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o live_v with_o they_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n which_o therefore_o show_v that_o such_o unlawful_a divorce_n be_v never_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o only_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n among_o that_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a people_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v a_o great_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o cure_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o this_o hardheartedness_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v then_o thus_o tolerate_v the_o same_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v speedy_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o this_o obstinate_a people_n and_o withal_o to_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o their_o government_n but_o wise_o to_o moderate_v and_o temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o under_o their_o government_n tolerate_v some_o evil_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o can_v at_o first_o reform_v and_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a evil_n vide_fw-la jan._n analys_n in_o deuter._n cap._n 21._o 15._o et_fw-la cap._n 24._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o how_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n for_o husband_n to_o deal_v hardly_o or_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n either_o by_o continual_a afflict_a and_o vex_v they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o which_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o fearful_a of_o all_o by_o seek_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_o accessary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o husband_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v hereof_o god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v moses_n by_o a_o judicial_a or_o politic_a law_n to_o tolerate_v unlawful_a divorce_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n for_o husband_n to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n by_o continual_a and_o daily_o vex_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_o accessary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n then_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v or_o practise_v against_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o near_a bond_n now_o the_o husband_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n so_o near_o link_v and_o join_v to_o the_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o practice_v murder_n or_o cruelty_n against_o any_o of_o their_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n especial_o for_o the_o child_n to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o practice_v cruelty_n against_o his_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a towards_o his_o parent_n so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v cruel_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v most_o unnatural_a ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o most_o heinous_a and_o odious_a sin_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o unnatural_a and_o so_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v be_v admonish_v withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a cause_n of_o such_o cruelty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o conceive_n of_o hatred_n dislike_n or_o discontentment_n against_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n and_o especial_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v any_o such_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n in_o their_o heart_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v incurable_a and_o lest_o it_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o outrageous_a cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a
they_o must_v labour_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o true_a sanctify_a marriage-love_n towards_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v love_v they_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o beauty_n riches_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o love_n will_v be_v constant_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o against_o they_o in_o wrath_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v patient_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinatenesse_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o unâ—ust_n and_o hard_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n not_o present_o proceed_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o for_o this_o unnatural_a and_o odious_a sin_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o tolerate_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o write_v they_o a_o law_n of_o toleration_n to_o permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a husband_n rather_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o divorce_n than_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o either_o by_o continual_a vex_v they_o and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o by_o seek_v their_o death_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o such_o obstinate_a malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a also_o he_o show_v in_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sin_n act._n 13._o 18._o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n even_o towards_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v therefore_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o more_o or_o less_o provoke_v he_o daily_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o after_o god_n example_n to_o show_v as_o much_o patience_n as_o be_v possible_a even_o towards_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o bear_v with_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o perverse_a manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o every_o christian_a see_v tit._n 2._o 2._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n over_o other_o must_v practice_v this_o patience_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n mark_v 10._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v 1627._o febr._n 17._o 1627._o you_o this_o precept_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n question_n touch_v divorcement_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o show_v the_o strait_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wâ—fe_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o touch_v this_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o god_n make_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o institution_n itself_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o do_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a bond_n or_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o verse_n 7_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v first_o create_v mankind_n or_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n ever_o man_n be_v create_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o before_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o see_v chap._n 2._o 22._o where_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n be_v creaâ—ed_v god_n bring_v she_o unto_o adam_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n use_v use_v this_o serve_v further_a to_o instruct_v we_o both_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o man_n fall_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o this_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v profane_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o marriage_n speak_v base_o of_o it_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v make_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o full_o observe_v observe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v mankind_n at_o the_o first_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o by_o create_v both_o sex_n do_v institute_v marriage_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o this_o also_o
many_o oppression_n under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o perfect_o good_a or_o free_a from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v naught_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v much_o evil_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o oppression_n wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v by_o one_o to_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o one_o wolf_n bite_v another_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 17._o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n make_v account_n of_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o man_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n remember_v among_o who_o we_o live_v among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o full_a of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n apt_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v other_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v wrong_v etc._n etc._n such_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o can_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o so_o no_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v suffer_v they_o have_v need_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o last_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n perfect_o good_a but_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v move_v to_o impatiency_n or_o provoke_v to_o inordinate_a passion_n unbeseeming_a we_o etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la minima_fw-la portio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la et_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la experiri_fw-la et_fw-la far_o proximi_fw-la molestos_fw-la mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n postill_a major_n fol._n 17._o a._n therefore_o hebr._n 10._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a pray_v therefore_o and_o labour_v for_o they_o else_o be_v there_o no_o live_n for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o among_o man_n mark_v 10._o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 6._o 1628._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o young_a ruler_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a with_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o prescription_n or_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o and_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n also_o handle_v partly_o from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n expostulation_n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v 1._o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v absolute_o or_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o where_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v good_a may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o goodness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 33._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o his_o goodness_n pass_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n aâ—d_a chap._n 34._o ver_fw-la 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n now_o god_n be_v good_a two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o essential_o in_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n yea_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o onelâ—_n good_a but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n yea_o goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o goodness_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v in_o it_o â—â—ree_a thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o now_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o therefore_o when_o â—od_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_o good_a this_o imply_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o make_v â—â—m_fw-la to_o be_v good_a 2._o it_o imply_v further_a the_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o â—s_n most_o amiable_a that_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v for_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n do_v true_o define_v thâ—_n goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n ethic._n 1._o so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 3._o it_o imply_v the_o kind_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v good_a effectual_o towards_o his_o creature_n and_o particular_o to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o â—oth_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o they_o in_o some_o degee_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o towards_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o â—he_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a whereby_o he_o do_v bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 104._o 27._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n â—ait_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 2._o his_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithâ—â—ll_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n in_o christ_n enlighten_v they_o with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n forgive_a their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a 3._o that_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o ehjeh_n or_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o now_o if_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o himself_o then_o also_o all_o his_o essential_a property_n as_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a may_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o he_o psal_n 5._o 5._o evil_a shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o unchangeable_o good_a jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v thus_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o good_a of_o himself_o 1._o he_o only_o be_v good_a
acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o this_o rule_n therefore_o deut._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o their_o child_n but_o also_o talk_v of_o they_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o familiar_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o of_o good_a year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n much_o less_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v what_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o several_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o much_o about_o inquire_v after_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v their_o welfare_n in_o this_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v often_o in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v general_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o in_o moral_a duty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v sufficient_o profit_v therein_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n though_o a_o young_a man_n do_v know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a sort_n aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v duty_n to_o man_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v dutieâ—_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v include_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o presuppose_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n presuppose_v love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o because_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fit_a to_o try_v and_o discover_v a_o hypocritical_a professor_n such_o as_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v from_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a man_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n to_o he_o sic_fw-la calv._n jans_n analys_n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v then_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o so_o by_o convince_a he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v these_o which_o be_v easy_a he_o may_v much_o more_o convince_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v much_o hard_a sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v or_o allege_v of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o but_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o compare_v those_o place_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n chief_o to_o press_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v curious_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v first_o mention_v the_o negative_a commandment_n which_o express_o forbid_v sin_n as_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o affirmative_a enâ—oyning_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 3._o he_o first_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o general_a and_o than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o superior_n and_o inferior_n more_o special_o 4._o that_o he_o omit_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o covet_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v seem_v probable_o to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o last_o commandment_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o this_o young_a man_n vide_fw-la jans_n analys_n in_o matth._n 19_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o mention_v the_o last_o commandment_n he_o insert_v another_o particular_a precept_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o further_o urge_v of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n namely_o the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v be_v these_o defraud_n not_o or_o wrong_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o good_a or_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v rich_a and_o covetous_a fail_v most_o of_o all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o 8_o commandment_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o touch_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o
to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o â—ift_v thy_o own_o heart_n thorough_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n do_v require_v the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 17._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bid_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o to_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v they_o their_o wealth_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n bless_v one_o man_n with_o more_o wealth_n than_o another_o that_o so_o he_o that_o have_v most_o may_v out_o of_o his_o abundance_n supply_v his_o brother_n want_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o precept_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o riches_n when_o rich_a man_n do_v employ_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o the_o rich_a sort_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o although_o this_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o extraordinary_a practice_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o bind_v rich_a man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o it_o bind_v they_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v to_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v and_o use_v their_o wealth_n viz._n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o employ_v their_o wealth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a and_o helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v not_o forward_o this_o way_n at_o least_o nothing_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v with_o grudge_a and_o repine_v how_o unthankful_a be_v these_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o little_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o he_o again_o by_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v their_o wealth_n to_o this_o religious_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n do_v employ_v it_o rather_o to_o evil_a and_o sinful_a use_n some_o consume_v their_o wealth_n upon_o their_o lust_n spend_v it_o in_o riotous_a course_n as_o game_n drink_v company-keeping_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a some_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o follow_v suit_n in_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o some_o bestow_v so_o much_o upon_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o degree_n and_o upon_o rich_a fare_n that_o they_o can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o instead_o of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o wealth_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o this_o special_a and_o excellent_a use_n among_o other_o even_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n remeâ—bring_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o their_o wealth_n be_v give_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o themselves_o only_o or_o hoard_v it_o up_o unprofitable_o but_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n especial_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a poor_a rom._n 12._o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o rich_a sort_n here_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o to_o this_o end_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o to_o therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o poor_a on_o earth_n in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o rich_a shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o relieve_v they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o consider_v also_o the_o reward_n promise_v prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o matth._n 10._o 42._o matth._n 25._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o life_n relieve_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o how_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o have_v necessary_a relief_n and_o succour_n afford_v they_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o rich_a sort_n in_o some_o case_n to_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o the_o poor_a shall_v perish_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o well_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n so_o here_o he_o enjoin_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n give_v sundry_a special_a law_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n every_o one_o possession_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o again_o though_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o before_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wax_v poor_a verse_n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o usury_n forbid_v to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o poor_a verse_n 35._o the_o law_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a bondman_n or_o servant_n sell_v for_o money_n verse_n 39_o so_o deut._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o every_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n of_o all_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o deut._n 24._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o they_o reap_v or_o cut_v down_o their_o harvest_n if_o they_o forget_v a_o sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o beat_v their_o olive-tree_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bough_n again_o and_o when_o they_o gather_v their_o grape_n they_o shall_v not_o glean_v their_o vineyard_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 19_o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n
not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o or_o become_v his_o disciple_n which_o shewâ—_n that_o as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 12._o 12._o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n now_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o special_a duty_n in_o practice_n whereof_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unless_o we_o so_o do_v luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o every_o christian_a do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n jam._n 4._o 7._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o further_o in_o this_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v affliction_n there_o be_v some_o property_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n and_o this_o willingness_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n especial_o of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v their_o strength_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o holy_a silence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o david_n psal_n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n or_o before_o he_o and_o psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n continue_v luke_n 9_o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o suffering_n propound_v the_o right_a end_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o we_o not_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o sept._n 28._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o possess_v of_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o verse_n 23._o to_o 28._o the_o first_o consequent_a verse_n 22._o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_v wrought_v in_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n that_o be_v he_o become_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o which_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n afterward_o allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o second_o effect_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a from_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v away_o grieve_v by_o which_o departure_n from_o our_o saviour_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o he_o discover_v the_o covetousness_n and_o close_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o religious_a and_o sound_a at_o heart_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o of_o his_o be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v he_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o be_v very_o rich_a as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o luke_n 18._o 23._o q._n d._n his_o great_a wealth_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o wealth_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v away_o grieve_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o twofold_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o be_v sad_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o also_o in_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o now_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n in_o heart_n but_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o go_v far_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o practice_n of_o sundry_a outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o often_o prayer_n much_o fast_v strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n act._n 26._o 5._o thus_o also_o judas_n iscariot_n go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n 12._o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o ordinary_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o prove_v a_o gross_a hypocriâ—e_n yea_o a_o devil_n joâ—_n 6._o 70._o thus_o hâ—rod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n as_o also_o in_o yield_a obedience_n
the_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o but_o be_v also_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o his_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n 1629._o sept._n 27._o 1629._o hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n preparation_n use_v before_o his_o solemn_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o go_v and_o bring_v the_o colt_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o his_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o honourableness_n and_o excellency_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o he_o ride_v not_o upon_o any_o brave_a horse_n or_o steed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o young_a asse-colt_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o borrow_a colt_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o ride_v upon_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o colt_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o rich_a trappings_o or_o other_o furniture_n no_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o saddle_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n instead_o thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o 4._o in_o that_o his_o company_n or_o follower_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o any_o great_a man_n but_o only_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o such_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n as_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v upon_o before_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o in_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o that_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o ride_v whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o colt_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n which_o now_o follow_v he_o these_o do_v honour_v he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o deed_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o deed_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o by_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o word_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o that_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o congratulation_n of_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o think_v he_o ride_v upon_o both_o successive_o first_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la scaliger_n annot._n in_o joh._n 12._o 15._o see_v also_o zach._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n set_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v in_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o more_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 21._o 7._o quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v hitherto_o use_v to_o travel_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n why_o do_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v already_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o as_o st._n matthew_n affirm_v matth._n 21._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n into_o the_o city_n now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v show_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thereby_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o to_o convince_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o sic_fw-la jansen_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o now_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o who_o do_v this_o in_o tâ—ken_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n viz._n for_o man_n to_o cast_v their_o garment_n or_o other_o clothes_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v or_o go_v upon_o see_v gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi in_o catone_n utic_a pag._n 289._o the_o like_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 12._o they_o put_v their_o garment_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n say_v jehu_n be_v king_n so_o here_o the_o common_a people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v upon_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v another_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a honour_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o branch_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v of_o palm-trees_a olive-tree_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n thereabouts_o and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o way_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o victory_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n see_v rom._n 7._o 9_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o perform_v this_o extraordinary_a honour_n to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strawing_a branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v in_o part_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o colt_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a miracle_n especial_o that_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n see_v luke_n 19_o 37._o and_o joh._n 12._o 18._o 3._o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 15._o the_o word_n follow_v
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v in_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o far_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v labour_n and_o pray_v for_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v the_o same_o this_o zeal_n do_v exceed_o commend_v all_o good_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a nor_o accept_v of_o god_n observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o from_o the_o person_n who_o do_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o honour_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 7._o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n it_o please_v god_n usual_o to_o call_v the_o mean_a sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n luke_n 10._o 21._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o object_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o now_o adays_o as_o if_o this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a see_v they_o be_v usual_o less_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o honour_n christ_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n yea_o they_o be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 11._o 1629._o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v christ_n by_o their_o deed_n some_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strawing_a they_o now_o he_o show_v further_a how_o they_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n viz._n by_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a acclamation_n those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a people_n who_o now_o accompany_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n some_o of_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o royal_a or_o kingly_a state_n 2._o the_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v itself_o which_o the_o people_n use_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o word_n utter_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o honour_v christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o acclamation_n itself_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 19_o 37._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n but_o of_o this_o before_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n hosanna_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o or_o save_v i_o beseech_v thou_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o other_o word_n viz._n hoshiah_n which_o signify_v save_v and_o na_n or_o anna_n which_o signify_v i_o pray_v thou_o so_o it_o include_v a_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n for_o so_o they_o do_v now_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v all_o edge_a and_o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 118._o 25._o where_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o installing_n of_o david_n into_o the_o kingdom_n use_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o anna_n jehovah_n hoshiah_n na._n now_o because_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n willow_n &_o c._n levit._n 23._o 40._o in_o token_n of_o their_o public_a joy_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v but_o set_v it_o down_o in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v still_o use_v this_o word_n hosanna_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n pag._n 361._o here_o note_v further_o that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n as_o it_o be_v â—ramonly_o use_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v luke_n 19_o 30._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 118._o 26._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n as_o the_o former_a word_n hosanna_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o
messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a king_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v use_v at_o the_o public_a inauguration_n or_o installing_n of_o their_o king_n to_o make_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o come_v see_v luke_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v be_v send_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n david_n and_o in_o which_o he_o succee_v david_n be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o esay_n 9_o 7._o jer._n 23._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 311._o they_o call_v david_n their_o father_n because_o be_v jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o call_v abraham_n their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n see_v gerard._n harm_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n hosanna_n they_o repeat_v this_o word_n again_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o their_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o psal_n 118._o 25._o save_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o be_v in_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o people_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o congratulate_v his_o come_n show_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o both_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n viz._n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o matth._n 21._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o than_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o honour_a christ_n by_o their_o action_n or_o deed_n in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o also_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n by_o this_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o express_v both_o their_o solemn_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o come_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o action_n or_o outward_a practice_n but_o also_o by_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n in_o honour_v he_o now_o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n 1._o by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o bold_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 39_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v joh._n 9_o 22._o but_o of_o this_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v verse_n 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o daily_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v we_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o our_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n either_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v of_o prayer_n or_o by_o profane_a speech_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n also_o by_o swear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o common_a people_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o psal_n 118._o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v use_v to_o read_v and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o so_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o the_o very_a child_n have_v learn_v to_o crâ—â—_n hosanna_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o eveâ—_n the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o evil_n say_v chrysostom_n from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o to_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o daily_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v hieron_n arator_fw-la manu_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la davidicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la canit_fw-la here_o follow_v more_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_z and_z after_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o joyful_a or_o triumphant_a gratulation_n or_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o
etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o octâ—b_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
rule_v upon_o which_o all_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o allege_v it_o if_o need_v be_v and_z as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v against_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 34._o josiah_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n bring_v upon_o their_o father_n for_o that_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n reason_n reas_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o by_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n viz._n from_o god_n and_o this_o direction_n he_o give_v only_o in_o his_o write_a word_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n our_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n ex_fw-la praeced_a et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr ibid._n now_o this_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o call_v viz._n their_o embrace_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o my_o house_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalâ—m_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o a_o sort_n 1._o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o 2._o by_o make_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v all_o other_o religious_a service_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v there_o perform_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o ear_n attent_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n my_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v there_o perpetual_o now_o withal_o by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalâ—m_n we_o be_v typical_o to_o understand_v here_o every_o other_o public_a or_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o all_o such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o timeâ—_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o see_v luke_n 19_o 46._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o matth._n 5._o 9_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v true_o account_v and_o take_v so_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o special_a place_n appoint_v for_o my_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n prayer_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v here_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o synecdochice_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o according_o shall_v gather_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v indeed_o come_v or_o repair_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o for_o this_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v typical_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o other_o place_n typify_v by_o that_o temple_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v public_o worship_v god_n see_v joh._n 4._o 21._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a title_n give_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o to_o every_o other_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o both_o the_o temple_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o every_o other_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o esteem_v of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o every_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v of_o every_o such_o place_n as_o his_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o their_o service_n due_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o jacob_n geâ—_n 28._o 19_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o may_v every_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v bethel_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 17._o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o special_a manner_n manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 5._o the_o public_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n and_o psal_n 132._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o
good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o â—ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n â—o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o
this_o end_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n as_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n hence_o gather_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n therefore_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o now_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 1._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n there_o perform_v be_v prayer_n whence_o be_v that_o ambitious_a custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 5._o who_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v public_a prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n church_n and_o such_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v proseuchae_n and_o oratoria_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n juvenal_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la quest_n quest_n whether_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2._o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o simple_o chief_a for_o so_o the_o public_a preach_v or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o paul_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 7._o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o preser_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o add_v that_o act._n 2._o 42._o where_n the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la col._n 665._o add_v also_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o where_n preach_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v answ_n answ_n 1._o prayer_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o preach_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v 2._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a worship_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o one_o caution_n here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a prayer_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v cause_v we_o to_o disesteem_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o both_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o show_v contempt_n by_o absent_v themselves_o from_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o come_v slack_o to_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o profane_v or_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n public_a prayer_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o many_o way_n abuse_v it_o 1._o by_o use_v it_o in_o latin_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o before_o image_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o many_o among_o we_o also_o who_o abuse_v public_a prayer_n viz._n such_o as_o perform_v this_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n feeling_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n so_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n viz._n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v that_o god_n house_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o wheretwo_n or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 1629._o jan._n 31._o 1629._o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v esteem_v and_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o performance_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v long_o after_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v act._n 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o call_v by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n zephan_n 2._o 11._o the_o
isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n every_o one_o from_o his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o join_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a thing_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o long_o beforehand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v act._n 13._o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v we_o be_v gentile_n it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a â—â—ercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o heretofore_o do_v shut_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o heretofore_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o call_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v hereby_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v according_o fullfil_v in_o the_o rhyme_n appoint_v though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o viz._n since_o the_o come_v and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n time_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o defer_v even_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v neither_o shall_v fail_v but_o be_v certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v see_v hab._n 2._o 3._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v matth._n 24._o 35._o use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o it_o whereby_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 7._o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a word_n in_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a confidence_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v that_o although_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n as_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o worship_n god_n outward_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o safe_a from_o enemy_n to_o these_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o appli_v to_o those_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n reprove_v they_o for_o make_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o den_n of_o thieveâ—_n now_o in_o these_o word_n both_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v the_o more_o safe_o use_v to_o have_v certain_a den_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n where_o they_o use_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o their_o theft_n to_o such_o close_a lurk_a thief_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v thoâ—e_o that_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_a money_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n so_o abuse_v by_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o den_n of_o such_o thief_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o thief_n or_o robber_n answ_n answ_n because_o by_o those_o practice_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o money-changing_a in_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o of_o a_o twofold_a theft_n 1._o against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o convert_v or_o turn_v that_o holy_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n viz._n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 2._o against_o man_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o gain_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n viz._n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o theft_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o close_a thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n answ_n answ_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hide_v their_o thievish_a practice_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n viz._n that_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o to_o serve_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n from_o the_o temple_n but_o withal_o do_v here_o reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v that_o place_n by_o those_o profane_a practice_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n to_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n but_o also_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o do_v as_o nehem._n 13._o 17._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v this_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v abuse_n both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n as_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o at_o other_o timeâ—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n